prescript_n advers_a haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n 16._o warn-word_n encontr_n c._n 16._o and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rather_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o ward-word_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o buside_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a ult._n luk._n 24._o mar._n ult._n and_o be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o tormentor_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n exorcism_n blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deni_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o
master_n of_o sentence_n 1._o dist_n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o schoolman_n strive_v about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o divine_n send_v in_o do_v 2._o lib._n 1_o send_v and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v 1._o in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o 3._o in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 3._o other_o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n.d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o dissent_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la ova_fw-la saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la cùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la 82._o cap._n plurimi_fw-la do_v 82._o so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n at_o certain_a
ought_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o cause_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o ratify_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o her_o authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v speak_v without_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n where_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o matth._n 28._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o synagogue_n have_v add_v five_o other_o sacrament_n give_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o marriage_n and_o order_n concern_v justification_n that_o they_o give_v to_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o lib._n send_v 4._o do_v 2._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v panis_n benedictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n exclude_v the_o cup_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la alia_fw-la remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la praebent_fw-la say_v he_o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiutricem_fw-la conferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la coniugium_fw-la aliae_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nos_fw-la fulciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o bestow_v on_o we_o helpful_a grace_n other_o be_v only_o for_o remedy_n as_o marriage_n other_o do_v strengthen_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o holy_a order_n but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 12._o do_v show_v that_o the_o common_a currant_n opinion_n now_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o these_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o if_o all_o marry_a man_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v justify_v or_o as_o if_o justification_n and_o grace_n come_v by_o grease_v scrape_a cross_v and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o show_v either_o institution_n or_o promise_v of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o certain_a sign_n of_o marriage_n or_o repentance_n or_o order_n or_o the_o other_o two_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n furthermore_o marriage_n repentance_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o well_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v also_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_a christ_n his_o institution_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n they_o salt_n and_o conjure_v the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dip_v they_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n very_o noisome_a they_o anoint_v he_o also_o on_o the_o head_n and_o give_v he_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o embroyle_n christ_n his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n final_o to_o make_v water_n more_o effectual_a they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o font_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o leave_v neither_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o either_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n make_v the_o sacrament_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o distance_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o there_o either_o feel_v or_o see_v three_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o into_o a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a uncharitable_o and_o very_o direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n who_o joint_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o never_o solemnize_v this_o action_n without_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o union_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o four_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n administer_v the_o cup_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n of_o priest_n at_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o save_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n five_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o action_n these_o fellow_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n six_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o christianity_n seventh_o christ_n appoint_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v continual_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v believe_v final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a action_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v this_o action_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v they_o from_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v religious_o observe_v christ_n his_o institution_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o admit_v no_o sacrament_n but_o two_o that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o refuse_v the_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o late_o by_o papist_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o we_o diligent_o observe_v renounce_v their_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a devise_a transubstantiation_n the_o blasphemous_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o mangle_a communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n their_o celebration_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abuse_n which_o without_o either_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a father_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o prize_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n nor_o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n both_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n with_o all_o abuse_n depend_v thereon_o be_v abrogate_a and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n
regnat_fw-la per_fw-la munera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la say_v one_o in_o hiss_v citiz_n pauli_n langij_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n c._n 7._o vsura_fw-la say_v he_o tantum_fw-la invaluit_fw-la ut_fw-la foenus_fw-la non_fw-la putaretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v usury_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v account_v no_o fault_n paul_n the_o four_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o set_v up_o shop_n of_o usury_n as_o their_o act_n testify_v and_o onuphrius_n record_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o adherent_n observe_v oath_n or_o promise_n as_o their_o act_n do_v at_o large_a show_n and_o many_o poor_a christian_n bring_v into_o snare_n by_o their_o perfidiousness_n have_v feel_v theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n speak_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o say_v that_o with_o his_o vow_n and_o oath_n he_o deceive_v the_o world_n votis_n &_o iuramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la decepit_fw-la mundum_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_n to_o his_o oath_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o papacy_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o do_v also_o absolve_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o like_a practice_n do_v pius_n the_o five_o use_n in_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o gant_n anno_fw-la 1578._o be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o old_a king_n of_o spain_n and_o yet_o present_o and_o wilful_o break_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n faction_n in_o france_n any_o better_a colour_n to_o entrap_v poor_a christian_n than_o oath_n for_o while_o the_o admiral_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o religion_n in_o france_n trust_v solemn_a oath_n they_o be_v bring_v within_o danger_n and_o most_o cruel_o and_o perfidious_o massacre_v neither_o need_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o this_o sect_n observe_v no_o oath_n see_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o determine_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n in_o which_o number_n they_o reckon_v all_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o sect_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o absolve_v man_n that_o be_v perjure_a final_o those_o that_o have_v travel_v france_n italy_n and_o spain_n do_v know_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n can_v scarce_o utter_v three_o word_n without_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o faction_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o christendom_n as_o history_n do_v recount_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o look_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o &_o julius_n the_o 2._o he_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o seditious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n they_o carry_v but_o what_o need_v we_o look_v so_o high_a see_v the_o flame_n of_o civil_a descension_n in_o germany_n france_n flanders_n england_n and_o ireland_n burn_v so_o bright_a by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_n thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o and_o this_o clement_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n do_v so_o plain_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o war_n and_o trouble_v well_o therefore_o say_v petrarke_n that_o in_o rome_n all_o those_o mischief_n be_v hatch_v that_o be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o never_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v loyal_a subject_n as_o long_o as_o seditious_a masspriest_n be_v suffer_v to_o lurk_v within_o their_o kingdom_n in_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o count_v it_o a_o little_a fault_n to_o murder_v man_n &_o now_o from_o thence_o be_v come_v certain_a assassin_n which_o for_o hire_n and_o by_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o kill_v man_n there_o also_o impoysonment_n be_v most_o common_a the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o poison_a cup_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o they_o have_v empoison_v many_o christian_a nation_n to_o conclude_v this_o large_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o diverse_a sin_n and_o abomination_n by_o infinite_a witness_n and_o confession_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o breidenbach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o peregrination_n speak_v general_o and_o say_v recessit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o priest_n justice_n from_o prince_n counsel_n from_o elder_n good_a deal_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n honesty_n from_o young_a man_n discipline_n from_o clerk_n learn_v from_o master_n study_v from_o scholar_n equity_n from_o judge_n concord_n from_o citizen_n fear_v from_o servant_n good_a fellowship_n from_o husbandman_n truth_n from_o merchant_n valour_n from_o nobleman_n chastity_n from_o virgin_n humility_n from_o widow_n love_v from_o marry_a folk_n patience_n from_o poor_a man_n o_o time_n o_o manner_n and_o walter_n mapes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n virtutes_fw-la cunctae_fw-la say_v he_o en_fw-fr iacent_fw-la defunctae_fw-la all_o virtue_n lie_v now_o dead_a charity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o again_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v study_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n envy_n reign_v truth_n be_v exile_v the_o prelate_n be_v lucifer_n heir_n they_o be_v now_o advance_v tread_v down_o other_o blind_a guide_n they_o be_v and_o blind_v with_o idolatry_n of_o earthly_a thing_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o biblioth_n sanct_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o country_n of_o italy_n o_o italia_n plange_fw-la o_o italia_n time_n o_o italia_n cave_n ne_fw-la propter_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desaeviat_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la durior_fw-la efficeris_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la &_o malitia_fw-la perseverando_fw-la fiunt_fw-la iam_fw-la ubique_fw-la usurae_fw-la publicae_fw-la omne_fw-la foedata_fw-la sunt_fw-la spurcissimis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ignominiosae_fw-la sodomiae_n superbia_fw-la pomparum_fw-la iam_fw-la occupavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la dei_fw-la periuria_fw-la mendacia_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la violentiae_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la superabundant_a o_o italy_n say_v he_o lament_v o_o italy_n fear_v o_o italy_n beware_v lest_o for_o thy_o obstinacy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v not_o cruel_a against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v persevere_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n every_o where_n man_n set_v up_o bank_n of_o usury_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o shameful_a sodomy_n pride_n in_o pompous_a show_n have_v now_o fill_v city_n and_o country_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n lie_n injustice_n violence_n orpression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a vice_n do_v superabound_v i_o will_v further_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o refer_v diverse_a matter_n over_o to_o the_o second_o book_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o examine_v the_o good_a work_n of_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o allow_v public_a show_n nor_o bank_n of_o usury_n nor_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o subject_n to_o prince_n or_o allow_v perjury_n nor_o shall_v robert_n parson_n find_v such_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o be_v common_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o follower_n all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v reform_v and_o diverse_a abuse_n concern_v manner_n among_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o the_o which_o see_v it_o proceed_v whole_o of_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o pious_a memory_n wrought_v by_o her_o regal_a authority_n among_o we_o we_o be_v most_o grateful_o to_o accept_v that_o work_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v ourselves_o not_o unworthy_a either_o of_o our_o profession_n or_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n against_o this_o discourse_n robert_n parson_n talk_v very_o scornful_o and_o say_v first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o
in_o public_a government_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o sir_n francis_n consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n have_v to_o maintain_v sincere_a religion_n &_o that_o bind_v true_a heart_a subject_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n have_v publish_v a_o apology_n both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o of_o his_o own_o reputation_n against_o the_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a libel_n which_o parson_n call_v a_o wardeword_n expect_v no_o doubt_n reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o respect_v rather_o his_o own_o duty_n then_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o but_o before_o either_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o knight_n resolution_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n so_o bold_o extol_v traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a arrogancy_n despise_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o his_o foolish_a speak_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n steal_v out_o of_o other_o and_o put_v forth_o as_o his_o wont_n be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n have_v extort_a from_o i_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n which_o certes_o may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o knight_n apology_n if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o before_o i_o have_v end_v my_o reply_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wardword_n worthy_a of_o answer_n see_v the_o same_o consist_v whole_o of_o lie_n and_o patch_n and_o old_a end_n steal_v from_o other_o &_o often_o refute_v before_o and_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v devise_v so_o slender_a that_o counteruail_v not_o such_o a_o hochpotch_n of_o word_n to_o these_o reply_v publish_v by_o we_o after_o long_a silence_n we_o see_v that_o robert_n parson_n have_v purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o rejoinder_n for_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v two_o part_n of_o nine_o but_o so_o fraught_v with_o calumniation_n and_o lie_n malicious_a and_o scornful_a term_n odious_a and_o filthy_a reproach_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o store_n of_o poison_n and_o despair_v to_o perfect_v the_o rest_n this_o book_n albeit_o most_o contemptible_a contain_v nothing_o but_o disgraceful_a matter_n against_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n that_o be_v late_o decease_v and_o childish_a dispute_n for_o some_o few_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o handle_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o pack_n of_o pedlary_a stuff_n set_v to_o sale_n by_o this_o petit_fw-fr merchant_n but_o for_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o her_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o happy_a government_n by_o this_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o unworthy_a swad_n wicked_o disgrace_v and_o especial_o for_o her_o singular_a piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o restore_a religion_n and_o abolish_n popery_n o_o that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a to_o keep_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n once_o expulse_v as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o expulse_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n but_o what_o by_o yield_v to_o entreaty_n of_o some_o about_o she_o by_o this_o generation_n foul_o abuse_v and_o what_o by_o tolerate_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v in_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o draw_v back_o by_o those_o that_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o public_a enemy_n show_v as_o persuade_v to_o slack_a execution_n of_o law_n if_o not_o to_o suspend_v they_o to_o her_o own_o great_a trouble_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n by_o the_o adversary_n warne-word_n i_o have_v also_o be_v warn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n both_o of_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n final_o albeit_o robert_n parson_n hitherto_o have_v use_v scurrilous_a rail_n for_o his_o warrant_n &_o protection_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o like_a as_o a_o fox_n pursue_v with_o hound_n with_o the_o filthy_a stench_n of_o his_o stile_n endevour_v to_o make_v they_o give_v over_o the_o chase_n yet_o i_o shall_v so_o touch_v he_o for_o his_o impiety_n make_v a_o jest_n at_o scripture_n and_o religion_n for_o his_o scurrility_n rail_v without_o wit_n or_o modesty_n for_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n commit_v most_o gross_a and_o childish_a error_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o forgery_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o truth_n nor_o common_a honesty_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v turn_v his_o laugh_n into_o another_o note_n if_o i_o speak_v round_o to_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v speak_v false_o sharpnes_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o mislike_v have_v begin_v this_o course_n neither_o can_v other_o just_o reprove_v i_o consider_v my_o adversary_n audacious_a impudency_n si_fw-mi falsa_fw-la dicimus_fw-la say_v hilary_n infamis_fw-la sit_fw-la sermo_fw-la maledicus_fw-la constant_n contra_fw-la constant_n si_fw-mi verò_fw-la universa_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la extra_fw-la apostolican_n libertatem_fw-la &_o modestiam_fw-la if_o we_o tell_v matter_n false_a then_o let_v our_o sharp_a speech_n be_v infamous_a if_o all_o we_o report_v be_v manifest_o prove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o apostolical_a liberty_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o what_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o encounter_v a_o man_n of_o such_o unmeasurable_a and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o honour_n of_o her_o majesty_n late_o decease_a and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v defend_v in_o the_o second_o the_o grievance_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o pope_n government_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o parson_n behaviour_n and_o writing_n lest_o he_o may_v percase_o think_v himself_o wise_a therein_o god_n turn_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n the_o detection_n of_o error_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o shameless_a patron_n thereof_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o pious_a and_o happy_a government_n impugn_a in_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n entitle_v a_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n i_o need_v not_o i_o trust_v make_v any_o large_a discourse_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o godly_a memory_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 44._o syrach_n eccles_n 44._o say_v of_o famous_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o she_o that_o her_o name_n will_v live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n her_o kind_a love_n to_o her_o subject_n and_o gracious_a favour_n do_v both_o to_o english_a and_o other_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la word_n likewise_o concern_v his_o famous_a ancestor_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v renown_v for_o her_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n she_o rule_v her_o people_n by_o counsel_n &_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n fit_a for_o they_o she_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n and_o live_v peaceable_o at_o home_n her_o remembrance_n therefore_o be_v as_o the_o composition_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n 49._o ibid._n cap._n 49._o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o all_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n in_o his_o step_n she_o insist_v and_o behave_v herself_o upright_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v away_o all_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n she_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v now_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o direct_v her_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ungodly_a she_o establish_v religion_n she_o put_v she_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v bring_v we_o back_o into_o egyptian_a servitude_n she_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n and_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o in_o our_o time_n their_o offspring_n the_o masspriest_n can_v
brook_v her_o reformation_n but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n almost_o enjoy_v by_o her_o gracious_a and_o happy_a government_n but_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o the_o slanderous_a calumniation_n and_o cavil_n of_o robert_n parson_n her_o bear_a subject_n but_o now_o a_o renegade_n jebusite_n and_o profess_a enemy_n who_o in_o diverse_a wicked_a libel_n and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v her_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o worthy_a action_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o reason_n first_o of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o afterward_o of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o by_o her_o mean_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a settlement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o grace_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o next_o what_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o we_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n three_o we_o will_v reason_v of_o true_a faith_n four_o of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fift_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n sixthly_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n seventh_o of_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v by_o she_o from_o persecution_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n from_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n eight_o of_o deliverance_n from_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a profession_n avoid_v pretend_v popish_a good-worke_n that_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o which_o grace_n this_o land_n have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n political_a we_o purpose_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n next_o her_o famous_a victory_n both_o against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o open_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o her_o glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o foreign_a nation_n three_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o royal_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a part_n four_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tumult_n of_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o last_o the_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o subject_n chap._n i._o of_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o although_o not_o see_v 24._o luke_n 24._o when_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ideo_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim_n 4._o ut_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v call_v faithful_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o then_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v beléeve_v not_o further_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o saint_n augustine_n do_v attribute_v that_o only_a to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o need_v i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o adversary_n take_v away_o from_o christian_n all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o second_o they_o make_v man_n faith_n uncertain_a concern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o where_o it_o say_v ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr seipsum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o aught_o any_o to_o judge_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n chap._n 9_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n ecclesia_fw-la enchâ—ridâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la eckius_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n yet_o where_o he_o defend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o effect_n he_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n only_o can_v make_v scripture_n authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o his_o book_n de_n not_o be_v eccles_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la stapleton_n lib._n 9_o the_o princip_n doctrinal_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v consign_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aeuthoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la consignet_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o upon_o the_o church_n determination_n he_o will_v have_v necessary_o receive_v 4._o sess_n 4._o second_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a value_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o of_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n say_v 1._o lib._n 7_o princ_fw-la doct_n c._n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o very_o absurd_o as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v well_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n rule_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v otherwhere_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hold_v then_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definit_a vel_fw-la acceptat_fw-la say_v eckius_fw-la enchir._n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n non_fw-la est_fw-la minore_fw-la firmitate_fw-la credendum_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n tenendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la expressum_fw-la and_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o final_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o place_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o these_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o romish_a church_n they_o neither_o believe_v truth_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v
time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n benefice_n and_o make_v money_n of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o religion_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n sacrament_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n cap._n 232._o say_v priest_n be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o they_o barter_v he_o for_o all_o commodity_n 23._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 23._o as_o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n use_v enchantment_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v not_o only_o material_a image_n but_o also_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n they_o also_o exorcise_v water_n and_o salt_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o again_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o the_o heretic_n call_v staurolatrae_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o angelike_n they_o serve_v and_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o nazarite_n mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_n religion_n so_o do_v papist_n borrow_v from_o they_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n their_o priestly_a apparel_n their_o altar_n their_o leviticall_a rite_n and_o diverse_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o say_v that_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n first_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n from_o who_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v their_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o less_o holy_a than_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la never_o appoint_v what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v their_o fast_n from_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manicheys_n they_o borrow_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapt._n relatum_fw-la and_o comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o leo_n his_o four_o sermon_n the_o quadrage_n the_o helcesaites_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v theodoret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 3._o cap._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o concur_v in_o many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n laudent_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 5._o hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la now_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n have_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o work_n they_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n he_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v these_o imagine_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o true_a faith_n justifi_v &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o live_v by_o faith_n common_o they_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o faith_n subsist_v without_o charity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o just_a to_o live_v and_o ancient_a christian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o these_o philosophical_a fancy_n they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n law_n bound_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o same_o be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n contain_v partly_o in_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n partly_o in_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o partly_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n a_o resolution_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deform_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a addition_n of_o the_o papist_n &_o to_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n &_o prophet_n not_o only_o all_o former_a heresy_n &_o error_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v restore_v the_o which_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o also_o by_o our_o public_a confession_n and_o apology_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o part_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v glad_o cavil_v against_o our_o confession_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o ground_n common_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n melancthon_n and_o other_o not_o often_o meddle_v with_o our_o confession_n diverse_a of_o they_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v we_o negative_a divine_n which_o argue_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v positive_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v only_o that_o the_o positive_a error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v abolish_v wherefore_o as_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v extol_v constantine_n the_o great_a 23._o euseb_n hist_o li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o assemble_v synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o
john_n baptist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o common_a confession_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o will_v not_o so_o pray_v unto_o they_o four_o they_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a form_n of_o vow_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o religion_n bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanctor_n c._n 9_o confess_v that_o vow_n may_v be_v well_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 50._o and_o deuter._n 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n final_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n say_v auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n as_o if_o a_o stock_n can_v increase_v justice_n or_o pardon_v sinner_n we_o be_v therefore_o herein_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o queen_n as_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o restore_v god_n true_a worship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o read_v they_o public_o in_o tongue_n understand_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n no_o marvel_v then_o 3._o joh._n 3._o if_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o crew_n of_o masspriest_n shun_v the_o scripture_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n psalm_n 119._o and_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v plain_o prohibit_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o sanct_n amore_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v all_o their_o fancy_n and_o tradition_n into_o one_o volume_n temp_n doctores_fw-la paris_n de_fw-fr penc_n novis_fw-la temp_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n preach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o their_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v hardly_o be_v enduce_v to_o condemn_v this_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v force_v for_o shame_n to_o abolish_v it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v infinite_a displeasure_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o favour_v the_o friar_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o now_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v the_o same_o as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o prohibit_v for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o both_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n declare_v second_o prohib_o regulae_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v simple_o forbid_v all_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o only_a except_o as_o be_v make_v by_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n but_o also_o corrupt_v with_o diverse_a false_a and_o wicked_a annotation_n as_o the_o rhemish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v do_v manifest_o declare_v three_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v hasty_a in_o set_v forth_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v hitherto_o translate_v into_o the_o spanish_a italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n by_o they_o four_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bookseller_n sell_v bibles_n though_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n five_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o read_v bibles_n so_o translate_v by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n six_o they_o grant_v leave_v to_o none_o to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n albeit_o allow_v by_o themselves_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o rather_o drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o robert_n parson_n albeit_o well_o acquaint_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n can_v name_v a_o doosen_n lay_v man_n of_o either_o nation_n that_o have_v licence_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o have_v licence_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o if_o he_o name_v they_o not_o his_o silence_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a confession_n final_o if_o any_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v with_o other_o translation_n than_o such_o as_o themselves_o allow_v or_o not_o have_v himself_o obtain_v licence_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n he_o be_v present_o take_v for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v all_o profane_a book_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o prohibition_n and_o to_o tumble_v over_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o leave_n but_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n no_o man_n may_v read_v without_o leave_n now_o how_o contrary_a this_o course_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o particular_n god_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o continual_a subject_n of_o our_o talk_n and_o meditation_n 6._o deut._n 6._o but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o door_n of_o our_o house_n our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o tong_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o leave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o syrian_a egyptian_a punic_a &_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n hiss_v angl._n lib._n 1._o it_o appear_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o into_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n 46_o lib._n 2._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 46_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n and_o in_o another_o to_o celantia_n exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v hear_v alike_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o laeta_n and_o celantia_n to_o read_v scripture_n then_o for_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o commentary_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v scriptura_fw-la populis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v light_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n basil_n homil_n 29._o say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n
do_v rather_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n then_o bound_v their_o conscience_n and_o rather_o seek_v to_o loose_v and_o empty_a their_o purse_n then_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o have_v extort_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hook_n engine_n and_o diverse_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o make_v question_n but_o their_o deal_n be_v very_o intolerable_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v money_n of_o licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o whit-meate_n of_o dispensation_n concern_v benefice_n of_o indulgence_n of_o release_n of_o church_n censure_n of_o delegate_a of_o cause_n of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n of_o devolution_n of_o reservation_n of_o provision_n of_o procuration_n of_o the_o intricate_a rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n of_o grant_v privilege_n of_o licence_n to_o keep_v concubine_n of_o common_a whore_n of_o annates_fw-la of_o contribution_n of_o ten_o of_o erection_n of_o church_n of_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n of_o case_n reserve_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o law_n or_o pass_v any_o act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v money_n likewise_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n learn_v of_o their_o holy_a father_n sell_v mass_n absolution_n and_o such_o licence_n and_o faculty_n as_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o grant_v neither_o will_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o money_n monk_n and_o friar_n beside_o buy_v and_o sell_v have_v a_o most_o gainful_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o such_o be_v their_o shameless_a deal_n that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n or_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o contribution_n call_v peter_n penny_n and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o or_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n annates_fw-la &_o contribution_n they_o impose_v extraordinary_a subsidy_n as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v the_o english_a do_v make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o matth._n of_o paris_n testify_v the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a court_n do_v swallow_v up_o like_o a_o gulf_n every_o man_n revenue_n and_o take_v almost_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n possess_v quae_fw-la curia_fw-la say_v he_o instar_fw-la barathri_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reditus_fw-la absorbendi_fw-la imo_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possident_fw-la &_o abbates_n bonner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o do_v almost_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n revenue_n proventus_fw-la regios_fw-la ferè_fw-la aequabat_fw-la say_v he_o sanct_n in_o pragmat_n sanct_n in_o france_n king_n lewis_n the_o nine_o complain_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o express_o forbid_v they_o exactiones_fw-la say_v he_o &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la depauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_o spain_n every_o one_o of_o any_o quality_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v for_o two_o ordinary_a pardon_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n beside_o this_o the_o pope_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n send_v cruciatae_n and_o general_a pardon_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v great_a commodity_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 4._o scent_n cap._n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la signify_v that_o the_o king_n sometime_o pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o one_o pardon_n and_o afterward_o remburse_v himself_o play_v the_o pope_n broker_n add_v then_o unto_o this_o reckon_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n get_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o dispensation_n licence_n privilege_n contribution_n and_o other_o trick_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v appear_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n gravam_fw-la in_o conclu_n gravam_fw-la the_o german_n in_o their_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n affirm_v that_o the_o burden_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v most_o urgent_a intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v vrgentissima_fw-la atque_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la penitusque_fw-la non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la onera_fw-la general_o all_o christian_n complain_v of_o they_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v that_o like_o a_o impudent_a and_o common_a whore_n she_o be_v expose_v and_o set_v to_o sale_n to_o all_o man_n account_v usury_n for_o a_o little_a fault_n &_o simony_n for_o none_o permittente_fw-la vel_fw-la procurante_fw-la papa_n gregorio_n adeo_fw-la invaluit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la confundens_fw-la fas_fw-la nefasque_fw-la quod_fw-la deposito_fw-la rubore_fw-la velut_fw-la meretrix_n vulgaris_fw-la &_o effrons_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venalis_fw-la &_o exposita_fw-la usuram_fw-la pro_fw-la paruo_fw-la symoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la inconuenienti_fw-la reputavit_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n tract_n 6._o ca._n 37._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n exchequer_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o flood_n run_v and_o yet_o it_o flow_v not_o over_o he_o say_v further_a that_o his_o officer_n do_v scourge_v poor_a christian_n like_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la say_v joannes_n sarisburiensis_n lib._n 6._o polycrat_fw-mi cap._n 24._o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la est_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la laetatur_fw-la spolijs_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la omnem_fw-la reputat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la diripit_fw-la spolia_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la thesauros_fw-la croesi_n studeo_fw-la reparare_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n be_v almost_o become_v intolerable_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n he_o spoil_v country_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o repair_v croesus_n his_o treasure_n joannes_n andreas_n in_o 6._o the_o elect_a &_o elect_v potest_fw-la c._n fundamenta_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la say_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o robber_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o tack_n of_o her_o first_o original_n baptista_n of_o mantua_n show_v that_o in_o rome_n church_n priest_n altar_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o religion_n be_v sell_v and_o yet_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o great_a revenue_n the_o pope_n get_v by_o common_a whore_n it_o be_v shame_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o benefice_n the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o one_o man_n qua_fw-la utique_fw-la abominatio_fw-la say_v gerson_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la ducenta_fw-la alius_fw-la trecenta_fw-la beneficia_fw-la occupo_fw-la what_o a_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v possess_v 200._o another_o 300._o benefice_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o spoil_n be_v commit_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o pope_n sell_v so_o many_o benefice_n to_o one_o and_o one_o man_n spoil_v so_o many_o church_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o chems_n oner_n eccles_n cap._n 19_o that_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o covetousness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o law_n perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n heu_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o rom._n imperio_fw-la sic_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la est_fw-la vorago_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la turpissima_fw-la crevit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la perijt_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o visio_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la petrarch_n call_v rome_n covetous_a babylon_n l'auara_n babylonia_n ha_o colmo_fw-la il_fw-fr sacco_n de_fw-fr l_o ira_fw-la de_fw-fr dio._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v from_o the_o pope_n manifold_a exaction_n against_o which_o so_o many_o have_v complain_v and_o exclaim_v and_o yet_o never_o can_v find_v convenient_a remedy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ease_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o a_o great_a contentment_n to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o unjust_a pillage_n robert_n parson_n encont_n 1._o cap._n 11._o will_v glad_o have_v the_o world_n to_o say_v not_o as_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n and_o like_o a_o beg_a friar_n live_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o but_o his_o exception_n be_v such_o as_o may_v great_o confirm_v ouâ—_n yea_o
abrogate_a christ_n institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n but_o make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v 15._o mat_n 15._o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n ordain_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v 4._o jam._n 4._o nay_o to_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o their_o ordinance_n and_o unjust_a decree_n s._n james_n say_v we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v persecute_v christian_n and_o put_v they_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o such_o observance_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o bishop_n excommunicate_v christian_n that_o will_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n which_o of_o we_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n do_v persecute_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n he_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v how_o untolerable_a then_o be_v the_o romish_a decretal_n and_o rescript_n that_o not_o only_o bound_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n free_a otherwise_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o impiety_n likewise_o have_v diverse_a complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o the_o popish_a faction_n translate_v to_o the_o ridiculous_a censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o place_n not_o the_o church_n unwritten_a tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o christian_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v their_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n or_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n or_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la or_o tax_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o and_o his_o suppost_n require_v nay_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o subject_n that_o rebel_v not_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n after_o that_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a hypocrite_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v obey_v queen_n elizabeth_n commandment_n or_o law_n it_o follow_v elizabetham_fw-la in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la that_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o pronounce_v accurse_v or_o anathema_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o time_n past_o thunder_n out_o those_o curse_n but_o also_o give_v leave_v to_o every_o base_a companion_n and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_a cause_n to_o inflict_v most_o grievous_a censure_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o excommunication_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o collector_n to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o and_o that_o other_o prelate_n for_o debt_n and_o light_a cause_n do_v cruel_o excommunicate_v poor_a man_n eccles_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccles_n saepè_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la suos_fw-la collectores_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fulminavit_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la praelati_fw-la leviter_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la debitis_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la pauperes_fw-la excommunicatione_n crudeliter_fw-la percutiunt_fw-la the_o german_n complain_v 34._o gravam_fw-la 34._o that_o many_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o profane_a cause_n and_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a man_n conscience_n romae_fw-la say_v they_o caeterisque_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la iudices_fw-la multi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la prophanas_fw-la ob_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la denique_fw-la ac_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la amorem_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la multorumque_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la aggravantur_fw-la &_o in_o desperationem_fw-la pertrahuntur_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 19_o complain_v eccles_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccles_n that_o the_o church_n do_v too_o often_o strike_v with_o this_o sword_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it say_v that_o by_o this_o abuse_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o their_o town_n country_n and_o crown_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o legate_n what_o they_o demand_v how_o intolerable_a this_o abuse_n be_v we_o may_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v right_o inflict_v by_o the_o true_a church_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n tertullian_n apolo_n 39_o do_v call_v it_o the_o high_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n pomp._n lib_fw-la 1._o epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la pomp._n summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la iudicij_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la cyprian_n do_v esteem_v they_o as_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n superbi_fw-la &_o contumace_n say_v he_o spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la necantur_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eijciuntur_fw-la common_o excommunication_n be_v call_v anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n call_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pope_n unjust_a law_n than_o the_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n from_o which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v free_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o a_o simple_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunder_a excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o rattle_a of_o salmoneus_n that_o impious_a fellow_n that_o with_o certain_a engine_n go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n we_o know_v always_o that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o a_o judge_n unlawful_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v origen_n in_o levit._n homil_n 48._o speak_v of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v at_o all_o be_v by_o wrongful_a judgement_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n nihil_fw-la laeditur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la expulsus_fw-la and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o excommunication_n pronounce_v unjust_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n bind_v not_o c._n nullus_fw-la 9_o q._n 2._o and_o c._n nullus_fw-la primus_fw-la 9_o q._n 2._o and_o c._n sententia_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o but_o few_o understand_v the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v chap._n x._o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o heresy_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o canker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 1._o do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v s._n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n forbid_v we_o
to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n 5._o gal._n 5._o or_o to_o salute_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o his_o doctrine_n heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o worker_n whereof_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fly_v say_v ignatius_n those_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n smyrnens_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o mischief_n quod_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la delictum_fw-la say_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 11._o aut_fw-la quae_fw-la macula_fw-la deformior_fw-la quà m_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la stetisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ille_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la paravit_fw-la dissipasse_n what_o offence_n can_v be_v great_a or_o what_o blot_n more_o ugly_a then_o to_o have_v stand_v against_o christ_n then_o to_o have_v scatter_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o which_o do_v persevere_v in_o discord_n of_o schism_n say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 15._o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o ishmael_n superstition_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o although_o colour_a with_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 21._o lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la divin_v c._n 21._o col._n 2._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v call_v it_o a_o incurable_a madness_n dementiam_fw-la incurabilem_fw-la and_o afterward_o vanity_n 22_o ibid._n c._n 22_o justine_n in_o ser_n exhort_v ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n principale_n crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la say_v tertullian_n idolol_n lib._n the_o idolol_n summus_fw-la seculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicij_fw-la idololatria_fw-la that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o judgement_n 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n this_o sin_n be_v direct_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o teach_v heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v plain_o declare_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o declare_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sva_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la autoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o imperfect_a without_o tradition_n s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cacolike_a crew_n which_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n these_o fellow_n say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v read_v the_o scripture_n these_o say_v direct_o to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n read_v not_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tong_n without_o licence_n s._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o teach_v that_o many_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o teach_v flat_a contrary_n the_o law_n direct_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o these_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n invocate_v and_o worship_v angel_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n and_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o short_a discourse_n let_v these_o therefore_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o hilary_n speak_v to_o constantius_n constantium_fw-la contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la praeter_fw-la fidem_fw-la unam_fw-la est_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o wicked_a pope_n have_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v perfidiousnes_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a tradiction_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o five_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n first_o christ_n church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o head_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n our_o sole_a head_n second_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o adulterous_a romish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v as_o many_o spouse_n as_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o virgo_fw-la but_o polygama_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o husband_n or_o spouse_n three_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v sometime_o without_o foundation_n at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o diverse_a foundation_n as_o pope_n four_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_v &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o devide_v herself_o from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n time_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n five_o the_o same_o do_v rely_v no_o less_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o six_o this_o synagogue_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n together_o with_o a_o rabble_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o prime_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o
queen_n deal_v just_o defend_v herself_o against_o public_a enemy_n that_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o her_o people_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o land_n have_v not_o increase_v in_o wealth_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n he_o object_v 11._o 1._o encountr_n cap._n 11._o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n keep_v not_o so_o great_a house_n nor_o family_n as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o witless_a fellow_n speak_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o less_o be_v spend_v the_o more_o remain_v but_o that_o many_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v as_o great_a house_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v further_o if_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v know_v that_o many_o house_n be_v build_v and_o keep_v where_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v neither_o housekeeping_a nor_o house_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o tribute_n and_o other_o duty_n but_o his_o talk_n and_o deal_v therein_o be_v but_o frivolous_a for_o compare_v all_o that_o be_v pay_v in_o subsidy_n and_o other_o duty_n with_o former_a payment_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o half_a of_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o spend_v in_o superstition_n and_o vain_a devise_n but_o be_v our_o subsidy_n great_a yet_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o own_o soldier_n and_o people_n the_o land_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o poor_a but_o rather_o poor_a man_n employ_v by_o those_o that_o can_v well_o spare_v all_o which_o they_o give_v and_o more_o final_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o increase_n of_o people_n be_v no_o blessing_n see_v the_o turk_n by_o multitude_n of_o wife_n have_v many_o child_n and_o holy_a eunuch_n be_v commend_v that_o have_v no_o child_n he_o do_v also_o under_o hand_n glance_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n but_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v direct_o teach_v viz._n that_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v promise_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n second_o albeit_o particular_a man_n that_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commend_v yet_o that_o concern_v the_o lecherous_a and_o bougerly_a masspriest_n and_o monk_n nothing_o that_o rather_o forswear_v marriage_n then_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a neither_o be_v that_o a_o commendation_n to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o kingdom_n if_o some_o live_v chaste_o three_o albeit_o turk_n have_v many_o wife_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o so_o bless_v they_o with_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v this_o bastardly_a fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n to_o talk_v against_o marriage_n when_o himself_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o filthy_a priest_n and_o his_o consort_n wallow_v in_o all_o beastly_a abomination_n wherefore_o let_v the_o adversary_n storm_n and_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v yet_o will_v we_o say_v and_o may_v say_v it_o most_o true_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n have_v receive_v great_a blessing_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n late_a happy_a government_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o vain_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o not_o only_o their_o misliking_n do_v show_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o order_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o please_v but_o also_o their_o vain_a jangling_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o high_a commendation_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o curse_a talk_n of_o curse_n of_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n examine_v 14._o psal_n 14._o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o afterward_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o impious_a sect_n for_o their_o throat_n be_v wide_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o swallow_v the_o wealth_n of_o europe_n they_o also_o degorge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o godly_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o sixtus_n quintus_n accurse_v the_o queen_n robert_n parson_n follow_v their_o step_n rail_v upon_o she_o in_o diverse_a libel_n in_o his_o warn-word_n that_o be_v a_o complement_n of_o his_o foolery_n he_o say_v we_o receive_v no_o blessing_n by_o she_o but_o rather_o curse_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o bark_n of_o this_o curse_a hellhound_n and_o of_o his_o accurse_a companion_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n p._n 4._o he_o say_v we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n for_o we_o allege_v that_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o be_v divide_v be_v no_o catholic_n believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n &_o other_o friar_n &_o priest_n which_o neither_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n next_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v true_a catholic_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_o approve_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o papist_n until_o of_o late_a time_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a curse_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o catholic_n then_o do_v the_o same_o fall_n on_o parson_n his_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n and_o not_o upon_o us._n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o from_o puritan_n &_o brownist_n and_o other_o like_a good_a fellow_n at_o home_n but_o this_o common_a jergon_n of_o papist_n be_v already_o answer_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n or_o suizzerland_n or_o that_o one_o church_n oppugn_v another_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v maintain_v private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n as_o diverse_a german_n french_a and_o english_a do_v or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o government_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o church_n than_o the_o diverse_a rite_n of_o spanish_a french_a and_o italian_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o old_a and_o new_a romish_a doctor_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o general_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n refer_v every_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o england_n public_o there_o be_v more_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n &_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o some_o private_a man_n who_o parson_n use_v to_o call_v puritan_n dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o allow_v not_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v common_o but_o say_v he_o in_o his_o warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o french_a german_n and_o scottish_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v he_o show_v not_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o rather_o in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o some_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n three_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o he_o foole-wise_o imagine_v because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v both_o in_o his_o wardword_n 1_o encontr_n and_o warnw._n 1._o enc_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o other_o place_n skip_v like_o a_o ape_n up_o a_o down_o without_o rule_n order_n or_o reason_n but_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 6._o
if_o the_o people_n pray_v in_o latin_a which_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a make_v saint_n present_a in_o all_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o require_v little_a understanding_n in_o the_o people_n hosius_n commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n petrik_n in_o confess_v petrik_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v one_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n first_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o papist_n next_o of_o hosius_n his_o blasphemy_n that_o will_v have_v a_o man_n save_v beléeve_v as_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n albeit_o he_o beléeve_v or_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n require_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o have_v scripture_n read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o preach_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o lewd_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v prove_v great_a clerk_n furthermore_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o reach_v as_o appear_v by_o b._n arundel_n provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n nullus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v s._n austin_n of_o canterbury_n s._n bernac_n s._n dunstane_n and_o such_o good_a fellow_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v many_o good_a tale_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n audrey_n and_o s._n cuthburge_n and_o other_o she_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o tend_v little_a to_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o reformation_n in_o manner_n final_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n concern_v worship_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n relic_n fast_v on_o saint_n vigil_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a petrus_n de_fw-fr alliac_n lib._n de_fw-fr reform_v ecclesiae_fw-la wish_v that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o new_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o voluntary_a novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o church_n quòd_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la festis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la apocryphae_fw-la aut_fw-la hymni_fw-la novi_fw-la vel_fw-la orationes_fw-la seu_fw-la aliae_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la novitates_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la but_o he_o prevail_v not_o nay_o further_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o apocryphal_a novelty_n but_o also_o most_o wicked_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o concern_v worship_n of_o image_n albeit_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet_z test_n 7._o do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n from_o the_o first_o be_v then_o teach_v very_o little_a truth_n and_o much_o falsehood_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o time_n past_o very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o john_n billet_v in_o prolog_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o plain_o confess_v experience_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v any_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a a_o certain_a italian_a being_n ask_v not_o many_o year_n since_o by_o his_o confessor_n in_o rome_n whether_o he_o beléeve_v the_o holy_a trinity_n answer_v yea_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o say_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o you_o our_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o very_o believe_v that_o image_n walk_v and_o talk_v poggio_n poggio_n and_o have_v life_n certain_a parishioner_n of_o a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o florence_n come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o bespeak_v a_o crucifix_n the_o carver_n see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v one_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o party_n after_o some_o deliberation_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v a_o crucifix_n alive_a for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o parish_n like_o he_o not_o we_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o so_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o he_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o fable_n that_o priest_n tell_v they_o out_o of_o their_o legend_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n a_o poor_a country_n man_n of_o we_o believe_v that_o s._n tinnoc_n of_o portlemouth_n in_o devon_n be_v a_o good_a guardian_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o offer_v every_o year_n a_o fleece_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o water_n at_o salcomb_n with_o his_o offering_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n vow_v if_o he_o escape_v to_o offer_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o good_a glee_n and_o a_o beck_n accept_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a well_o to_o return_v on_o foot_n he_o pray_v he_o may_v buy_v his_o horse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o broker_n and_o make_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o cutthroat_n saint_n to_o deal_v withal_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o understand_v much_o more_o albeit_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o new_a and_o false_a catechism_n endeavour_n to_o teach_v they_o somewhat_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v experience_n yet_o let_v they_o read_v what_o friar_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o what_o other_o say_v in_o their_o writing_n vincentius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n say_v praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la they_o hear_v not_o sermon_n they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n in_o his_o 32._o vision_n say_v that_o all_o child_n except_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o father_n leave_v the_o example_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o that_o worldly_a mind_n shall_v remain_v under_o counterfeit_a religion_n apostatabunt_fw-la filii_fw-la omnes_fw-la exceptis_fw-la paucis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquentesque_fw-la vitas_fw-la &_o monita_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la palliata_fw-la religione_fw-la seculares_fw-la animi_fw-la permanebunt_fw-la brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v 15._o 3._o brigit_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o few_o thought_n of_o they_o or_o remember_v they_o opera_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la neglecta_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la pauci_fw-la ea_fw-la recolant_fw-la eccles_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr eccles_n hosius_n dispute_v against_o brentius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o collier_n that_o can_v answer_v nothing_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o beléeve_v as_o the_o church_n beléeve_v we_o may_v therefore_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n as_o we_o may_v read_v apocalypse_v 9_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n that_o cover_v christian_a religion_n and_o obscure_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o defection_n and_o darkness_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o vision_n ca._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caligo_n illa_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 19_o onus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 19_o sol_fw-la say_v another_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potentatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la niger_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la serenum_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la tetrum_fw-la infernum_fw-la aperit_fw-la propterea_fw-la perversus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la angelus_n abyssi_fw-la the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v black_a because_o he_o the_o pope_n open_v not_o the_o clear_a heaven_n but_o black_a hell_n therefore_o a_o perverse_a pope_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o again_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o kingdom_n be_v dark_a francis_n petrarch_n in_o his_o seventéenth_fw-mi epistle_n describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n nulla_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux_fw-la say_v he_o nullus_fw-la dux_fw-la nullus_fw-la index_n anfractuum_fw-la sed_fw-la caligo_n undique_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la confusio_fw-la ne_fw-la parum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la babylon_n ac_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la mira_fw-la utque_fw-la lucani_n verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la nox_fw-la ingens_fw-la scelerum_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la nox_fw-la expers_fw-la syderum_fw-la &_o aurorae_fw-la nescia_fw-la tum_fw-la profunda_fw-la &_o iugis_fw-la actuum_fw-la opacitas_fw-la
they_o have_v receive_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n relinquish_a christ_n his_o institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v other_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n murder_v they_o and_o massacre_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v they_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n de_n eccles_n militante_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o run_v after_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o run_v forsooth_o into_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n mass_n priest_n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o friar_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o internal_a virtue_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n absolute_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o then_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o society_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n without_o all_o virtue_n religion_n and_o honesty_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n external_o further_o as_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n which_o rabblement_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o master_n cook_n of_o hell_n his_o scalder_n the_o blacke-guard_n and_o all_o the_o scullery_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o receive_v 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omâ—â—â—_n do_v 19_o agatho_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a or_o perverse_a yet_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n sit_v on_o his_o close_a chair_n it_o must_v stand_v his_o voice_n they_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a his_o sentence_n be_v honour_v like_o a_o divine_a oracle_n likewise_o his_o cardinal_n mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o diverse_o detect_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o follow_v these_o lead_n and_o their_o simple_a hearer_n follow_v they_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n their_o teacher_n bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v and_o they_o can_v escape_v beléeve_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o run_v after_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o hellhound_n that_o first_o bark_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n eliz._n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la eliz._n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n alone_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n likewise_o mat._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v beside_o that_o what_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n have_v neither_o such_o ruby_n cardinal_n nor_o such_o a_o particoloured_a guard_n of_o swisser_n nor_o such_o a_o hellish_a rabble_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v contrariwise_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o other_o say_v that_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o as_o s._n john_n foretell_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mention_v apocalyps_n 9_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n than_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n scholastical_a invention_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o such_o foolery_n again_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o have_v also_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n only_o institute_v two_o that_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v the_o father_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n nascantur_fw-la then_o may_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n name_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justines_n second_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o clement_n recognit_v lib._n 1._o of_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechisticall_a sermon_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 9_o of_o gregory_n cap._n multi_fw-la secularium_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o who_o although_o he_o name_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o chrism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v christi_fw-la of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la baptismus_fw-la corpus_fw-la quoque_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o bessarion_n write_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v add_v other_o five_o sacrament_n unto_o these_o two_o give_v like_o virtue_n unto_o confirmation_n marriage_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v the_o receiver_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o well_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v confirm_v marry_a order_v or_o anoint_v as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n where_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n they_o seldom_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o use_v other_o sign_n and_o form_n then_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v they_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o indulgence_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o do_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o miserable_a that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o despise_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o think_v so_o base_o that_o they_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o god_n word_n as_o well_o in_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o reprobate_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n the_o iustif_a 1._o c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n say_v that_o both_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o comparable_a to_o s._n peter_n faith_n concern_v the_o object_n grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v real_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la cap._n 6._o but_o if_o this_o
the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n say_v public_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o this_o blindness_n then_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n seventh_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v oft_o time_n choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o suffer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o load_v their_o conscience_n with_o intolerable_a law_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o exaction_n and_o endanger_v their_o life_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o massacrer_n and_o such_o like_a executioner_n of_o their_o bloody_a decree_n 8._o most_o dangerous_a be_v every_o division_n among_o those_o of_o one_o society_n but_o most_o miserable_a it_o be_v when_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n church_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o of_o dissension_n but_o among_o papist_n one_o hold_v of_o benet_n another_o of_o francis_n another_z of_o dominicke_n another_o of_o clare_n and_o in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v all_o their_o doctor_n agree_v together_o superstitious_o also_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o consecrate_v salt_n water_n bread_n candle_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n final_o they_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o serve_v our_o lady_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o other_o creature_n nay_o for_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o worship_v oft_o time_n the_o ash_n relic_n and_o bone_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n nay_o of_o bruit_n beast_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o unséemely_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v holiness_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n of_o all_o beastliness_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v therefore_o see_v the_o dog_n sorcerer_n whore-monger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o speedy_a reformation_n 10._o no_o prince_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n nor_o can_v any_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n assure_v himself_o either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o good_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o how_o can_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n assure_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v consider_v his_o violent_a proceed_v against_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o time_n past_a and_o against_o our_o late_a noble_a queen_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o if_o every_o one_o by_o he_o and_o his_o inquisitor_n declare_v heretic_n be_v to_o lose_v life_n and_o good_n who_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o either_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o refuse_v his_o religion_n 11._o no_o man_n certes_o shall_v prosper_v that_o shall_v follow_v antichrist_n sect_n or_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n say_v the_o angel_n apocalyps_n 14._o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o pope_n government_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n 12_o those_o king_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o half_a king_n for_o first_o their_o clergy_n in_o diverse_a case_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o and_o next_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n o_o miserable_a king_n that_o have_v fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v suffer_v such_o base_a bougerly_a italian_n to_o take_v away_o more_o than_o half_a of_o their_o royal_a authority_n 13_o we_o find_v that_o no_o kingdom_n can_v long_o live_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n controlment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v find_v himself_o aggréeve_v then_o do_v he_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o the_o same_o offend_v he_o not_o but_o pay_v what_o he_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o other_o then_o must_v that_o kingdom_n make_v war_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n by_o the_o pope_n solicitation_n both_o england_n france_n flaunders_n spain_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v endure_v great_a trouble_n the_o turk_n live_v far_o more_o quiet_o under_o their_o sultan_n than_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n final_o consider_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o furious_a inclination_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papistical_a people_n be_v poor_a and_o much_o waste_v whether_o then_o we_o respect_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o miserable_a than_o a_o papist_n do_v you_o not_o then_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v like_v the_o popish_a government_n it_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v but_o that_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o cimmerian_n that_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n and_o that_o brutish_a beast_n delight_v in_o brutishness_n and_o base_a people_n in_o servitude_n and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o yet_o because_o papist_n make_v unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confident_o deny_v that_o their_o doctor_n dissent_v in_o any_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insist_v yet_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v not_o only_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o man_n not_o resolve_v in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n waver_v betwixt_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o also_o their_o notorious_a impudency_n that_o deny_v it_o therein_o also_o do_v appear_v some_o papist_n wonderful_a simplicity_n that_o see_v the_o contention_n of_o their_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o difference_n and_o séee_v their_o difference_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n and_o abominable_a corruption_n thereof_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o above_o our_o faith_n but_o subject_a unto_o it_o stapleton_n princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_a loc_fw-la come_v cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n think_v best_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n nicholas_n lyra_n hugo_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 1._o biblioth_n sanctae_fw-la reject_v the_o last_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n as_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n bellarmine_n and_o most_o popish_a doctor_n of_o late_a time_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o think_v hardly_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v contrary_a john_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n &_o dogmat_n eccles_n deny_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n caietan_n and_o erasmus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n partly_o concern_v the_o author_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n james_n bishop_n of_o christopolis_n in_o praefat._n in_o psalm_n and_o canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v
pope_n agent_n and_o countryman_n bonner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n prey_n in_o england_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o almost_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o english_a nation_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 3._o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o of_o diverse_a enormous_a pillage_n and_o exaction_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n ibid._n as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o country_n to_o be_v impoverish_v so_o shameful_o by_o the_o pope_n imperator_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n quod_fw-la permitteret_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depauperari_fw-la if_o we_o account_v the_o ten_o first_o fruit_n rent_n come_v of_o dispensation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n for_o marriage_n and_o vow_n money_n for_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n to_o keep_v concubine_n to_o erect_v new_a society_n and_o order_n of_o friar_n money_n for_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n erect_v of_o church_n for_o rescript_n of_o justice_n for_o absolution_n from_o oath_n for_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a babylonish_n merchandise_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sum_n do_v far_o excee_v bonner_n account_n so_o injurious_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o extort_v and_o so_o patient_a be_v this_o land_n in_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n ass_n nay_o such_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v execute_v without_o pay_v somewhat_o at_o christen_v they_o pay_v a_o chrism_n cloth_n at_o burial_n a_o hearse_n cloth_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v marry_v or_o housle_v or_o absolve_v but_o somewhat_o be_v pay_v at_o candlemas_n they_o offer_v candle_n at_o another_o day_n bread_n and_o because_o bread_n will_v not_o down_o without_o drink_n they_o offer_v also_o good_a ale_n in_o some_o place_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n live_v upon_o the_o poor_a man_n labour_n and_o get_v the_o husbandman_n cow_n the_o artificer_n instrument_n and_o what_o every_o man_n have_v from_o the_o owner_n and_o press_v the_o very_a marrow_n out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n bone_n to_o all_o these_o pillage_n from_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n have_v free_v we_o queen_n mary_n do_v make_v her_o people_n subject_n she_o also_o put_v her_o people_n under_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o butcherly_a romish_a inquisitor_n bonner_n gardiner_n story_n and_o their_o fellow_n which_o contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a form_n of_o proceed_v cause_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o to_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o that_o either_o for_o want_n or_o by_o disease_n die_v be_v drive_v to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o some_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n whosoever_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n kindred_n &_o friend_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o strange_a country_n for_o succour_n so_o we_o see_v murder_n torture_n banishment_n band_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o her_o reign_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o afflict_v this_o country_n with_o a_o great_a penury_n and_o dearth_n the_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n before_o nor_o since_o our_o history_n say_v that_o wheat_n be_v for_o four_o mark_n the_o quarter_n and_o malt_n for_o 44._o shilling_n which_o consider_v the_o rate_n of_o thing_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o much_o as_o that_o sum_n amount_v unto_o now_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o acorn_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o many_o die_v for_o extreme_a want_n and_o penury_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o country_n half_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o final_o to_o her_o perpetual_a dishonour_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o papist_n she_o lose_v calais_n ghines_n &_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v leave_v she_o in_o france_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o most_o victorious_a prince_n win_v calais_n and_o she_o like_o a_o most_o disastrous_a queen_n lose_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n prosper_v that_o she_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o suffolk_n disguise_v and_o have_v by_o all_o likelihood_n lose_v both_o her_o life_n crown_n and_o hope_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n have_v not_o resort_v unto_o she_o and_o defend_v she_o against_o those_o that_o pursue_v she_o for_o the_o which_o she_o promise_v they_o liberal_o but_o perform_v nothing_o they_o deliver_v she_o from_o danger_n and_o she_o contrary_a to_o her_o promise_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o bloody_a executioner_n to_o be_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n she_o marry_v with_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o all_o true_a heart_a englishman_n but_o well_o be_v she_o requite_v for_o her_o husband_n never_o do_v well_o like_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o go_v from_o she_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v she_o great_a hope_n she_o have_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o king_n of_o her_o own_o body_n to_o reign_v after_o she_o but_o her_o expectation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n say_v and_o prayer_n devise_v and_o offering_n to_o saint_n relic_n for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 7._o be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o she_o conceive_v grief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n concepit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la solomon_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o king_n 3._o be_v not_o then_o this_o merciless_a queen_n just_o punish_v with_o barrenness_n for_o make_v so_o many_o childless_a without_o cause_n she_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o french_a enter_v into_o her_o husband_n quarrel_n but_o she_o spend_v her_o labour_n and_o treasure_n in_o vain_a leave_v the_o state_n in_o debt_n and_o lose_v all_o she_o do_v adventure_n for_o at_o the_o sea_n she_o be_v most_o unhappy_a lose_v a_o goodly_a ship_n call_v the_o great_a harrie_n by_o fire_n and_o have_v no_o success_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o live_v and_o die_v disgraceful_o leave_v no_o memory_n behind_o she_o but_o of_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o spanish_a slavery_n and_o of_o disgrace_n dishonour_n and_o loss_n to_o our_o nation_n neither_o do_v any_o account_n otherwise_o of_o she_o then_o as_o of_o a_o woman_n unhappy_a in_o her_o marriage_n cruel_a in_o persecute_v god_n saint_n ungrateful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v her_o best_a friend_n unkind_a to_o her_o subject_n disastron_n in_o all_o her_o enterprise_n the_o like_a success_n have_v those_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o pope_n service_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o time_n the_o pope_n agent_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o england_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o grace_n but_o see_v his_o reward_n the_o pope_n maintain_v becket_n and_o other_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n against_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o base_a condition_n of_o agreement_n furthermore_o the_o pope_n agent_n in_o his_o time_n find_v such_o favour_n that_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o land_n can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n cross_v himself_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o great_a force_n of_o man_n and_o royal_a provision_n but_o nothing_o he_o gain_v beside_o a_o vain_a name_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o loss_n and_o disgrace_n be_v exceed_a great_a for_o first_o he_o lose_v most_o of_o his_o fleet_v then_o he_o lose_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o man_n three_o he_o lose_v diverse_a good_a town_n in_o france_n where_o his_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n four_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o his_o return_n five_o he_o impoverish_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o levy_v money_n for_o
pope_n sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o war_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o spaniard_n such_o a_o firebrand_n of_o war_n do_v we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v no_o soon_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o he_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o french_a can_v not_o be_v stir_v to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o seditious_a clamour_n of_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n both_o in_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n sanders_n confess_v that_o he_o command_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n 1_o de_fw-fr schis_n lib._n 1_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n principibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la ducibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la nobilitati_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la se_fw-la henrico_n opponant_fw-la illumque_fw-la è_fw-la regni_fw-la finibus_fw-la eijcere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la the_o like_a course_n hold_v pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o wicked_a pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o pious_a memory_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v she_o deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v actual_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o that_o first_o by_o deal_n with_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o invade_v her_o realm_n and_o afterward_o stir_v up_o and_o comfort_v malcontent_n and_o rebel_n to_o set_v the_o realm_n in_o combustion_n by_o civil_a war_n hierome_n catena_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o impious_a pius_n show_v how_o he_o persuade_v the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o better_o secure_v the_o low-countries_n then_o by_o overthrow_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o induce_v the_o french_a to_o take_v part_n against_o she_o likewise_o do_v gregory_n the_o thirtéene_n send_v force_n into_o ireland_n together_o with_o his_o legate_n sanders_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n hasten_v the_o spanish_a fleet_v that_o come_v against_o england_n anno_fw-la 1588._o neither_o have_v they_o and_o other_o cease_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v her_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o long_o as_o he_o suffer_v jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o preach_v seditious_o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o royal_a seat_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a also_o to_o foster_v any_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o beléeve_v this_o seditious_a doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v that_o papist_n cast_v many_o colour_n to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o these_o colour_n be_v easy_o wash_v away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v any_o weather_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o diverse_a popish_a prince_n have_v enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n quiet_o without_o molestation_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n trouble_v by_o the_o pope_n practice_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v live_v peaceable_o by_o they_o furthermore_o the_o reason_n why_o pope_n do_v not_o trouble_v all_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o too_o many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o because_o their_o over_o large_a authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n upon_o cause_n than_o all_o king_n stand_v in_o like_a danger_n see_v no_o man_n can_v avoid_v all_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_v this_o power_n for_o save_v of_o soul_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o through_o his_o excommunication_n and_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o diverse_a king_n he_o have_v ruin_v kingdom_n and_o bring_v infinite_a people_n to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n theodorie_n of_o niem_n speak_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n by_o boniface_n the_o 9_o say_v there_o follow_v of_o it_o great_a slaughter_n of_o innumerable_a people_n destruction_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n the_o burn_a of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o infinite_a other_o mischief_n which_o follow_v long_a war_n because_o king_n without_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o can_v be_v depose_v his_o word_n be_v these_o vndè_fw-la clades_fw-la hominum_fw-la innumerabilium_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o picrum_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o monasteriorum_fw-la enormis_fw-la destructio_fw-la incendia_fw-la civitatum_fw-la oppidorum_fw-la villarum_fw-la &_o castrorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la infinita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mala_fw-la quae_fw-la guerrae_fw-la secum_fw-la producunt_fw-la diu_fw-la vigentia_fw-la subsequebantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la multorum_fw-la dispendio_fw-la reres_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o aphorism_n for_o confessaries_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v against_o tyrant_n only_o but_o what_o do_v this_o reléeve_v the_o papist_n when_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o most_o unreasonable_a request_n be_v present_o by_o friar_n and_o priest_n proclaim_v tyrant_n the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o her_o rare_a clemency_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v she_o spare_v always_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v she_o if_o it_o have_v lieu_n in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v hurt_v she_o and_o yet_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n set_v out_o by_o allen_n and_o parson_n for_o instruction_n of_o english_a traitor_n non_fw-la gerit_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la reginam_fw-la say_v they_o sed_fw-la exercet_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la she_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o as_o a_o queen_n but_o do_v exercise_n tyranny_n the_o like_a word_n they_o give_v out_o against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v albeit_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o many_o deserve_v none_o duke_n ernest_n send_v away_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o gount_n maurice_n amazzate_n say_v he_o quel_fw-fr tyranno_fw-la that_o be_v kill_v i_o that_o tyrant_n other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n proceed_v only_o against_o heretic_n and_o notorious_a offender_n but_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v more_o eager_o prosecute_v then_o religious_a pious_a and_o godly_a christian_n as_o the_o execution_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o true_a in_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o make_v such_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v declare_v heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o can_v not_o contradict_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o depose_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n likewise_o do_v they_o prosecute_v other_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n of_o late_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o popish_a religion_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v proceed_v against_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o he_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o to_o impute_v heresy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o great_a crime_n to_o most_o innocent_a man_n final_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v most_o brutish_a ridiculous_a and_o refute_v by_o evident_a experience_n and_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o trouble_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o author_n of_o concord_n among_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v all_o prince_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n consider_v
and_o release_v all_o clerk_n from_o temporal_a prince_n obedience_n scapulam_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n say_v christian_n honour_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o next_o man_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la chrysostome_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 13._o concern_v clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n the_o same_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o when_o emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a abuse_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr testify_v three_o this_o authority_n be_v plain_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n who_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n prevail_v more_o then_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n final_o the_o same_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o king_n and_o burdensome_a to_o subject_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a disgraceful_a it_o be_v to_o king_n to_o loose_v their_o royalty_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o foreigner_n burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o good_a subject_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a burden_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o exempt_v which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n gravam_fw-la 28._o show_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v lay_v whole_o on_o layman_n shoulder_n final_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n that_o neither_o pay_v he_o tribute_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o incrochment_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v elsewhere_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n exaction_n and_o whole_a authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o king_n &_o untollerable_a to_o their_o subject_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n but_o beware_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n you_o serve_v not_o antichrist_n and_o you_o that_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o exaction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o his_o snare_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o bondage_n the_o pope_n agent_n tell_v you_o of_o many_o goodly_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o tradition_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o or_o the_o trash_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n god_n grant_v you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o never_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o robert_n parson_n his_o supernodical_a warn-word_n contain_v a_o list_n of_o his_o lie_n falsity_n foolery_n impiety_n and_o other_o enormous_a fault_n and_o abuse_n therein_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o book_n thus_o have_v end_v our_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n godly_a reformation_n and_o note_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o deformation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o warne-word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o patchery_n and_o foolery_n patch_v together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n or_o run_v over_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o warne-word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v forbear_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o warn_a piece_n or_o peeced_a warne-word_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o warm_a fellow_n that_o make_v we_o this_o brave_a piece_n of_o firework_n next_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o front_n of_o the_o book_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o neither_o the_o portal_n corespond_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o building_n nor_o the_o work_n with_o the_o inscription_n and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v well_o resemble_v a_o clome_a portal_n set_v beside_o a_o straw_n thatch_a house_n or_o a_o pigsty_n set_v before_o robert_n parson_n his_o putative_n father_n forge_v three_o his_o personal_a accusation_n and_o slanderous_a imputation_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o four_o place_n be_v due_a to_o his_o impiety_n which_o require_v a_o sharp_a censure_n after_o that_o his_o ridiculous_a error_n impudent_a falsification_n vain_a allegation_n gross_a lie_n saucy_a rail_a term_n and_o clamorous_a outcry_n poor_a shift_n and_o sottish_a answer_n lamentable_a beg_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n insolent_a brag_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n shall_v several_o be_v scan_v and_o reprove_v a_o man_n will_v percase_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n in_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n shall_v run_v into_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o gross_a pecoran_n and_o no_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o other_o stuff_n out_o of_o such_o a_o malicious_a heart_n do_v man_n gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n or_o grape_n of_o brier_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heluidius_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o parson_n loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la &_o maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la he_o suppose_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n and_o that_o rail_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o have_v his_o own_o coxcomb_n pare_v and_o let_v he_o bark_v still_o like_o a_o hellhound_n if_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v so_o break_v his_o dog_n tooth_n that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v none_o by_o his_o bite_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o preamble_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o jade_n parson_n from_o his_o gallop_n to_o his_o amble_v chap._n i._n a_o legend_n of_o no_o saint_n but_o of_o robert_n parson_n his_o life_n calculate_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o traitor_n which_o every_o year_n he_o send_v out_o of_o his_o seditious_a seminary_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o first_o begin_v this_o course_n and_o albeit_o without_o commission_n go_v about_o to_o make_v enquiry_n what_o i_o be_o what_o i_o do_v at_o calais_n what_o in_o ireland_n and_o what_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o object_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v move_v either_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n or_o occasion_n of_o jest_n but_o see_v i_o be_o force_v to_o defend_v myself_o i_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v it_o open_o that_o i_o will_v spare_v neither_o jebusite_n nor_o mass_n priest_n nor_o archpriest_n nor_o provincial_a jebusite_n nor_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n howbeit_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n sleep_n for_o this_o turn_n now_o we_o will_v talk_v only_o of_o robert_n parson_n and_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n action_n that_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o accusation_n himself_o 7._o math._n 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n that_o espi_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o man_n eye_n have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o accusat_fw-la in_o vetr_n lib._n 3._o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la say_v tully_n ut_fw-la corrigat_fw-la mores_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ac_fw-la peccata_fw-la reprehendat_fw-la quis_fw-la huic_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la religione_fw-la officij_fw-la declinarit_fw-la whosoever_o arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o to_o reprehend_v their_o fault_n who_o will_v pardon_v he_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o
holy_a nor_o so_o learned_a as_o s._n ambrose_n by_o many_o degree_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v threaten_v we_o with_o break_a head_n and_o bastonadoe_n a_o logic_n very_o familiar_a with_o papist_n he_o answer_v fol._n 73._o that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n fol._n 110._o b._n he_o affirm_v that_o by_o indulgence_n be_v distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a foolery_n of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v thesaurus_fw-la carbones_fw-la that_o be_v our_o treasure_n prove_v coal_n for_o poor_a people_n hope_v to_o receive_v a_o treasure_n receive_v mere_a coal_n dust_n indulg_n fl._n doct_n c._n the_o indulg_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o trash_n be_v great_a treasure_n josephus_n angle_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o then_o receive_v a_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o a_o indulgence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o small_a ware_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n as_o in_o my_o discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o patch_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o will_v have_v prove_v somewhat_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n tub_n full_a of_o musty_a indulgence_n more_o nast_a than_o a_o old_a mustard_n pot_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 15._o fol._n 117._o i_o shall_v allege_v say_v he_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o wit_n four_o book_n for_o the_o negative_a write_v and_o print_v at_o lion_n present_o upon_o the_o fact_n itself_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la ab_fw-la dicatione_n but_o this_o allegation_n serve_v we_o better_o than_o he_o and_o be_v a_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o parson_n foolery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o law_n conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o to_o believe_v a_o notorious_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n declaim_v against_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a most_o treacherous_o and_o wicked_o murder_v by_o a_o lousy_a friar_n and_o what_o be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v advance_v by_o christian_a prince_n shall_v now_o be_v praise_v for_o depose_v of_o prince_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o authentical_a testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v wherein_o parson_n a_o traitor_n produce_v his_o fellow_n traitor_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n and_o villainy_n fol._n 123._o he_o talk_v most_o foolish_o of_o penance_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o wardword_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n which_o for_o money_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v than_o all_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o satisfaction_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v plain_o mock_v if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o talk_v of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v final_o albeit_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o law_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o like_o old_a heretic_n which_o as_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v although_o they_o lie_v foolish_o yet_o they_o defend_v their_o lie_n far_o more_o foolish_o cum_fw-la stultè_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la say_v he_o stultiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o mendacij_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n sapiunt_fw-la compare_v their_o do_n with_o parson_n his_o foolish_a warneword_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o far_o pass_v they_o all_o in_o foolery_n chap._n vii_o contain_v diverse_a false_a allegation_n and_o falsification_n of_o father_n and_o other_o commit_v by_o parson_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o falsification_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n ff_n ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o the_o cannon_n law_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la and_o by_o those_o doctor_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n and_o gloss_n upon_o these_o title_n but_o to_o know_v the_o diversity_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v curious_o to_o look_v either_o into_o the_o law_n or_o commentary_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n which_o like_o a_o warn_a piece_n may_v serve_v all_o true_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n either_o to_o curtal_n his_o adversary_n word_n or_o to_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n fol._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o sir_n francis_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n he_o do_v also_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o as_o enemy_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o honourable_a knight_n never_o mislike_v peace_n or_o any_o motion_n tend_v thereto_o but_o rather_o discover_v the_o false_a practice_n of_o papist_n that_o anno_fw-la 1588._o talk_v of_o peace_n when_o their_o fleet_v be_v at_o the_o sea_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n be_v unprovided_a and_o 1598._o make_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n when_o the_o adelantado_n have_v great_a force_n ready_a at_o the_o groin_n and_o other_o port_n of_o spain_n to_o come_v for_o england_n where_o sir_n francis_n pray_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o majesty_n day_n to_o the_o hold_v out_o still_o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n 8._o fol._n 8._o parson_n in_o his_o warneword_n do_v so_o expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o her_o life_n may_v hold_v out_o still_o and_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bark_v like_o a_o tinker_n cur_n at_o a_o dead_a lyon_n in_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o obstinate_a recusant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v adhere_v to_o her_o majesty_n enemy_n but_o parson_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o heinous_a a._n fol._n 13._o a._n turn_v obstinate_a recusant_n into_o recusant_n catholic_n and_o false_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v they_o catholic_n which_o i_o never_o think_v or_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o factious_a reconcile_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n favour_v papistical_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n again_o where_o i_o say_v that_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o rather_o remissness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n towards_o disloyal_a papist_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o government_n and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o courage_n to_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o suffer_v of_o malcontent_n to_o practice_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o many_o think_v that_o against_o person_n that_o be_v so_o evil_o dispose_v and_o so_o firm_o link_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n good_a justice_n be_v most_o necessary_a robert_n parson_n iumble_v many_o word_n together_o and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n know_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o spanish_a king_n pensioner_n and_o have_v diverse_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n further_o he_o cut_v out_o these_o word_n many_o do_v think_v and_o by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v disloyal_a papist_n into_o catholic_a recusant_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o too_o much_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o remissness_n towards_o catholic_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o have_v dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o execute_v law_n then_o to_o pardon_v offender_n as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o against_o all_o papist_n &_o not_o single_v those_o that_o conspire_v with_o public_a enemy_n and_o attempt_v
the_o thing_n rule_v with_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o warneword_n fol._n 100_o he_o say_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n &_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n profit_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o unless_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o mracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o psal_n 7._o parson_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o but_o fall_v into_o they_o themselves_o he_o have_v prepare_v weapon_n for_o we_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a sot_n have_v hurt_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o final_o captain_n cowbucke_n like_o a_o noble_a woodcock_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o springe_n chap._n ix_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a principal_a lie_n utter_v by_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o late_a warne-word_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o prophecy_n as_o in_o other_o heretic_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v see_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o beléeve_v the_o trash_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o lie_v legend_n and_o thereupon_o have_v found_v their_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o gross_a lie_n utter_v with_o sear_a conscience_n and_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o unkind_a traitor_n 4._o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la imposita_fw-la apertè_fw-la docent_fw-la contraria_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o catholic_n they_o open_o teach_v contrary_a i_o can_v specify_v it_o by_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n by_o sander_n stapleton_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o match_v any_o man_n of_o note_n with_o so_o notorious_a a_o dolt_n and_o so_o base_a a_o swad_n as_o robert_n parson_n be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v though_o not_o much_o to_o his_o commendation_n the_o only_a example_n of_o parson_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o farthel_n of_o lie_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o rip_v up_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v notorious_a and_o bold_a liar_n the_o devilish_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n we_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v the_o issue_n of_o three_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o page_n talk_v of_o eight_o encounter_n but_o he_o falsifi_v his_o promise_n and_o lie_v gross_o for_o of_o the_o three_o former_a treatise_n he_o touch_v only_o two_o chapter_n and_o of_o eight_o encounter_n enter_v only_o upon_o two_o further_o he_o decline_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o matter_n and_o run_v bias_n like_o a_o warp_a bowl_n of_o dudgeon_n into_o impertinent_a &_o idle_a question_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o one_o 6â—_n hieron_n epist_n 6â—_n make_v shipwwracke_n in_o the_o port_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o wrack_v himself_o likewise_o think_v to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o we_o and_o begin_v with_o a_o gross_a lie_n there_o happen_v say_v he_o some_o few_o year_n past_a he_o note_v 1599_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o often_o also_o before_o a_o certain_a false_a alarm_n of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n than_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o note_v the_o idiotism_n of_o parson_n speech_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v but_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v his_o impudency_n in_o lie_v and_o deny_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n be_v ready_a with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o his_o country_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o show_v that_o parson_n be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desseine_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v we_o sleep_a and_o so_o close_o and_o priviliy_v cut_v his_o countryman_n throat_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n most_o notorious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o alarm_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spanish_a preparation_n anno_o 1598._o for_o a_o invasion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n who_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n and_o come_v to_o himself_o ask_v if_o the_o adelantado_n be_v go_v for_o england_n second_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o ship_n and_o man_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o lisbon_n and_o which_o come_v thence_o shape_v their_o course_n for_o england_n albeit_o they_o be_v by_o wether_n beat_v back_o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o leake_n a_o mass_n priest_n that_o be_v deal_v withal_o to_o come_v for_o england_n four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o parson_n his_o libel_n fol._n 65._o &_o sequent_a who_o direct_o charge_v parson_n to_o be_v a_o solicitor_n of_o these_o pretend_a attempt_n anno_fw-la 1598._o five_o by_o parson_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o fitzherbert_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o success_n of_o the_o fleet_n that_o anno_fw-la 1598._o be_v to_o go_v for_o england_n final_o by_o the_o adelantadoe_n proclamation_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o whereof_o diverse_a print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o england_n upon_o his_o arrival_n here_o the_o which_o for_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o english_a traitor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n with_o some_o animadversion_n in_o the_o margin_n stile_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v parson_n his_o stile_n consider_v say_v the_o adelantado_n the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a the_o popish_a religion_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o true_a ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ambition_n the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o lewd_a ambition_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o vassal_n his_o the_o pope_n vassal_n catholic_a majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o teacher_n the_o true_a teacher_n heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o traitor_n of_o these_o cacolike_n be_v traitor_n catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n force_v they_o by_o truth_n by_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o calumniation_n against_o the_o truth_n violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_a majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v these_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o papist_n but_o lurk_v and_o dissemble_v papist_n such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a
and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o enemy_n with_o be_v not_o spaniard_n they_o public_a enemy_n force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o arm_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o complement_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a throat_n holy_a what_o holiness_n can_v be_v in_o cut_a christian_n man_n throat_n intent_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n as_o note_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a slaughter_n obstinate_a honest_a man_n destine_v to_o spoil_n and_o slaughter_n heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_a so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_a of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_a of_o the_o field_n general_a captain_n of_o squadron_n as_o all_o other_o master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o traitor_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o traitor_n use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a title_n catholic_a the_o infantae_n title_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o country_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o country_n weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o streit_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o good_a of_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n &_o evil_a good_a heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v throat_n take_v to_o cut_v their_o princess_n throat_n arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n this_o note_n war_n war_n be_v direct_v in_o purpose_n in_o good_a word_n foul_a purpose_n defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_a relgion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obeience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enemy_n shall_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o assurance_n my_o a_o goodly_a assurance_n word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o otherwise_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arm_n in_o hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v traitor_n be_v he_o will_v make_v the_o english_a traitor_n admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_a part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o encounter_n the_o this_o bragadocio_n never_o come_v in_o england_n that_o here_o talk_v of_o the_o last_o encounter_n last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n under_o write_v this_o be_v the_o adelantadoe_n proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1598._o let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o parson_n that_o lie_v witting_o and_o say_v the_o alarm_n be_v false_a thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n parson_n be_v that_o bring_v foreign_a enemy_n upon_o his_o country_n and_o be_v consort_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o face_v all_o down_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wardword_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o knight_n disavow_v the_o watchword_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a minister_n where_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v thraso_n say_v metuebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la me_fw-it all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o i_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o mean_v here_o to_o touch_v for_o it_o be_v his_o egregious_a lie_v that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o talk_v of_o let_v he_o therefore_o either_o name_v these_o most_o man_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o give_v out_o this_o report_n as_o from_o sir_n francis_n his_o mouth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o lie_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o lie_n he_o must_v show_v also_o how_o sir_n francis_n can_v disanow_v a_o treatise_n subscribe_v and_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o report_n of_o parson_n be_v a_o lie_n without_o show_n or_o probability_n afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a minister_n write_v in_o supply_n of_o the_o knight_n defence_n and_o again_o fol._n 1._o he_o tell_v how_o i_o peruse_v the_o reply_n of_o sir_n francis_n think_v in_o my_o own_o opinion_n to_o make_v a_o better_a defence_n but_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o peruse_v the_o knight_n answer_n or_o once_o see_v it_o and_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v what_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o do_n if_o he_o prove_v nothing_o then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v make_v two_o improbable_a lie_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o for_o that_o my_o reply_n be_v make_v before_o the_o knight_n apology_n be_v publish_v or_o see_v of_o i_o for_o if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o first_o my_o labour_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o same_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o such_o a_o bangler_n babble_v discourse_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n fol._n 11._o b._n he_o say_v my_o project_n and_o purpose_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n to_o ingulfe_n
themselves_o in_o catholic_n blood_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o good_n that_o i_o and_o my_o crew_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o share_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o papist_n be_v catholic_n second_o no_o one_o word_n can_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o my_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o rigour_n use_v against_o such_o simple_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o factious_a nor_o mutinous_a for_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v three_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o traitor_n that_o either_o come_v or_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o adelantado_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n nor_o true_a subject_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n final_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v we_o desire_v either_o blood_n or_o spoil_n all_o our_o action_n tend_v only_o to_o resist_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a traitor_n which_o seek_v to_o shed_v their_o countryman_n blood_n like_o water_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o factious_a masspriest_n and_o the_o papist_n their_o consort_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n and_o namely_o a_o 1588._o and_o 1598._o and_o since_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n his_o epistle_n fol._n 6._o he_o object_v say_v parson_n that_o i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o my_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n atonement_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n a_o notorious_a lie_n refute_v by_o read_v of_o sir_n francis_n his_o apology_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n neither_o do_v we_o blame_v any_o honest_a man_n that_o talk_v of_o peace_n but_o scorn_v that_o traitor_n that_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v talk_v of_o peace_n and_o that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o religion_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o to_o establish_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n fol._n 16._o speak_v of_o i_o he_o blush_v not_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v deny_v and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o that_o blasphemous_a and_o scandalous_a dogmatize_v heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o my_o fellow_n have_v deny_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a lie_a companion_n and_o the_o devil_n fellow_n in_o forge_v lie_n for_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n ever_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v but_o only_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a &_o peaceable_a and_o simple_a heretic_n that_o neither_o blaspheme_n nor_o dogmatise_v nor_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n punish_v with_o death_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a papist_n that_o burn_v &_o massacre_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o deny_v or_o contradict_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n fol._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a edict_n beginning_n reddentes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n profess_v his_o due_a subjection_n and_o of_o all_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o a_o impudent_o for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v that_o import_v subjection_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nay_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o late_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o thence_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o may_v seem_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o prove_v counterfeit_v in_o my_o late_a treatise_n concern_v falsity_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n fol._n 19_o a._n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o profess_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a leader_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o visible_a catholic_a church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o of_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n primus_fw-la and_o of_o justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o this_o he_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o these_o few_o word_n a_o cluster_n of_o lie_n be_v pack_v up_o close_o together_o for_o neither_o do_v gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodsius_n write_v to_o damasus_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la sum_fw-la trinit_fw-la do_v show_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o damasus_n be_v head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n nor_o do_v arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosus_n the_o second_o talk_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v due_a to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n or_o justinians_n decree_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o john_n the_o first_o or_o second_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la be_v counterfeit_a the_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nay_o hardly_o will_v parson_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n these_o therefore_o be_v palpable_a if_o not_o visible_a lie_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o john_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a lie_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o chronicle_n teach_v before_o justinians_n reign_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n of_o caluin_n and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v a._n fol._n 20._o a._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o write_v his_o life_n which_o say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o order_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o no_o bishop_n record_n and_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o institution_n before_o 24._o year_n of_o age_n of_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n fol._n 22._o b._n he_o make_v sir_n francis_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v change_v old_a religion_n into_o protestancy_n not_o change_v therein_o his_o old_a fashion_n of_o cog_a and_o lie_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v popish_a religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v we_o call_v our_o religion_n protestancy_n although_o his_o deal_n give_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a deal_n fol._n 23._o a._n he_o affirm_v that_o sir_n francis_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o fear_n fright_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v talk_v if_o he_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v sir_n francis_n talk_v neither_o of_o fear_n fright_n nor_o terror_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v still_o pack_v underhand_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o we_o be_v terrify_v for_o we_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o fear_v treason_n nor_o public_a force_n unless_o we_o will_v trust_v traitor_n and_o wilful_o throw_v away_o our_o arm_n neither_o have_v papist_n cause_n to_o begin_v to_o stir_v unless_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n and_o of_o their_o native_a country_n fol._n 25._o a._n he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o i_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a rite_n and_o service_n abolish_v whereas_o in_o truth_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o idol_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a which_o none_o but_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v catholic_a that_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n hold_v some_o error_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o hierome_n call_v they_o heretic_n for_o the_o same_o point_n that_o we_o hold_v concern_v virginity_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o light_n at_o martyr_n tomb_n as_o parson_n fol._n 27._o affirm_v most_o false_o will_v
there_o be_v infinite_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 4._o that_o the_o anabaptist_n rise_v out_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o potent_a division_n betwixt_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n 6._o that_o caluin_n and_o beza_n issue_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la 7._o that_o seruetus_fw-la be_v caluin_n colleague_n and_o that_o he_o and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n come_v from_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 8._o that_o we_o admit_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o laugh_v at_o counsel_n 9_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n 10._o that_o out_o of_o our_o synod_n at_o marpurge_n suabach_n and_o smalcald_n we_o depart_v with_o less_o agreement_n than_o before_o as_o lavater_fw-la and_o sleidan_n testify_v 11._o that_o melancthon_n to_o prove_v the_o zwinglians_n to_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 12._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o country_n 13._o that_o oecolampadius_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o bed_n by_o his_o wife_n side_n strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n hold_v lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la or_o kill_v by_o his_o wife_n 14._o that_o great_a war_n arise_v between_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 15._o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v new_a 16._o that_o stankare_o be_v a_o protestant_n as_o he_o call_v he_o 17._o that_o chemnitius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n do_v censure_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o profess_v 18._o that_o there_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n in_o england_n in_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o be_v all_o utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a for_o first_o oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v learned_a man_n aswell_o as_o luther_n and_o teach_v truth_n before_o they_o know_v he_o carolstadius_n also_o teach_v matter_n never_o learn_v of_o he_o second_o except_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o any_o other_o all_o consent_v with_o luther_n in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o do_v modest_o dissent_v from_o he_o three_o those_o imagine_a different_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o dissallow_v the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v parson_n show_v where_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o by_o who_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o luther_n teach_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o his_o writing_n show_v 5._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o either_o melancthon_n condemn_v illyricus_n or_o contrariwise_o 6._o caluin_n and_o beza_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la 7._o seruetus_fw-la be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o no_o colleague_n of_o caluin_n nay_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o heresy_n be_v first_o detect_v and_o refute_v and_o he_o punish_v 8._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v no_o judge_n and_o laugh_v at_o general_a counsel_n for_o we_o esteem_v they_o high_o and_o admit_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o judge_n proceed_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 9_o the_o condemnation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n the_o 10._o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o lavater_fw-la and_o sleidan_n sleidan_n say_v they_o agree_v at_o marpurge_n 7._o lib._n 7._o that_o see_v they_o consent_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n quandoquidem_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la idem_fw-la sentirent_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contentione_n the_o 11._o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o melancthons_n whole_a work_n where_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n heretic_n or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o so_o nay_o his_o principal_a study_n be_v unity_n and_o peace_n 12._o zuinglius_fw-la die_v accompany_v his_o countryman_n of_o zuricke_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o other_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n and_o stand_v for_o his_o country_n not_o against_o his_o country_n 13._o oecolampadius_n die_v in_o peace_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o write_v of_o he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v report_v 14._o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n we_o have_v detest_v and_o if_o any_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o favour_v luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o rather_o private_a then_o public_a 15._o our_o religion_n we_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o luther_n and_o so_o do_v other_o reform_a church_n 16._o stankare_o we_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 17._o the_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o chemnitius_n against_o the_o queen_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o savour_n of_o the_o blackesmiths_n forge_n of_o papist_n 18._o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o public_a contention_n nor_o do_v private_a man_n such_o special_o as_o be_v repute_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n contend_v about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o ceremony_n they_o by_o the_o king_n wisdom_n be_v end_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o parson_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n wherefore_o unless_o parson_n can_v bring_v better_a proof_n than_o rescius_fw-la stancarus_n staphylus_n and_o such_o like_a bark_a cur_n of_o his_o own_o kennel_n both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a forger_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v belie_v we_o before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o encounter_n he_o tell_v lie_v also_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o consort_n first_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n be_v idolater_n that_o this_o error_n be_v universal_o receive_v among_o they_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o papist_n have_v not_o one_o opinion_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n deni_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o image_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n some_o hold_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v many_o hold_v contrary_a all_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n nor_o pray_v to_o it_o in_o one_o sort_n final_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n second_o parson_n deny_v that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la divin_v c._n 19_o and_o other_o father_n show_n that_o all_o be_v idolater_n that_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n this_o point_n be_v also_o full_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o my_o last_o challenge_n chap._n 5._o three_o he_o say_v most_o false_o that_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n profess_v one_o faith_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a instance_n heretofore_o four_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v a_o woman_n for_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o of_o one_o realm_n again_o we_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o chief_a disposer_n of_o external_a matter_n but_o they_o give_v one_o consistory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n furthermore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v all_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o above_o they_o and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o absolute_o as_o christ_n jesus_n final_o he_o say_v difference_n of_o habit_n or_o particular_a manner_n of_o life_n break_v not_o unity_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n lucifer_n adverse_a lucifer_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o hierome_n say_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n those_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o take_v their_o name_n of_o any_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marcionist_n &_o valentinian_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n this_o therefore_o be_v
chair_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o to_o prove_v his_o triple_a conversion_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o examine_v his_o ground_n and_o allegation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o man_n do_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n close_a stool_n with_o a_o decoction_n of_o his_o decretalive_a doctrine_n and_o most_o beastly_a abomination_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v false_a and_o the_o inference_n make_v out_o of_o they_o most_o weak_a and_o evil_a conclude_v first_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o britanny_n or_o as_o parson_n say_v england_n be_v thrice_o convert_v by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n of_o peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n whereupon_o the_o first_o suppose_v conversion_n stand_v the_o oblivious_a fellow_n be_v but_o late_o advise_v for_o in_o his_o wardword_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o best_a ward_n for_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o more_o than_o two_o conversion_n and_o those_o he_o rather_o fanci_v than_o prove_v his_o proof_n for_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o england_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o lie_a pedant_n full_a of_o fabulous_a narration_n whereto_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o make_v conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n of_o surius_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o a_o great_a eater_n of_o stockfish_n and_o a_o codshead_n parasite_n hire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o a_o forge_a lie_v decretal_a set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o special_o of_o britain_n conversion_n those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v britan_n then_o roman_n as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o galfridus_n by_o caius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o british_a history_n do_v report_n lucius_z certes_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o crave_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o eleutherus_n his_o mandatary_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n before_o beside_o that_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o time_n rule_v in_o most_o part_n of_o britain_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucius_n do_v extend_v itself_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o history_n be_v authentical_a which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v the_o same_o be_v only_o find_v in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a writer_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o conversion_n must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o weak_a surmise_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o for_o the_o monk_n austin_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o saxon_n or_o british_a word_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v interpreter_n with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n how_o then_o can_v he_o convert_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n or_o britan_n but_o only_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o help_v only_o to_o baptize_v those_o who_o either_o the_o britan_n always_o remain_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o interpreter_n which_o austin_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o gallia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o tongue_n common_a to_o both_o gaul_n and_o briton_n have_v before_o convert_v but_o suppose_v that_o either_o himself_o speak_v british_n or_o saxon_a or_o by_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v convert_v some_o few_o yet_o all_o that_o amount_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o it_o second_o suppose_v some_o britan_n or_o saxon_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a yet_o parson_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o great_a clamour_n upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o those_o come_v that_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o neither_o do_v friesland_n or_o germany_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n that_o come_v out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n but_o be_v rome_n behold_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o her_o first_o preacher_n come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n now_o turn_v turk_n because_o turk_n preside_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christian_a roman_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o antichristian_a roman_n that_o have_v decline_v almost_o into_o as_o gross_a impiety_n as_o turk_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o image_n so_o gross_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o too_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n again_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o rome_n that_o either_o be_v a_o race_n of_o goth_n and_o lombard_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o a_o collection_n and_o ramasse_n of_o other_o nation_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o roman_n final_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v either_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n eleutherus_n &_o austin_n or_o by_o other_o christian_a bishop_n in_o their_o time_n then_o be_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o philosophical_a mixture_n of_o school_n divine_v both_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v furthermore_o the_o idolalatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n transsubstantion_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n remit_v popish_a indulgence_n and_o other_o popish_a trash_n may_v be_v pack_v it_o will_v also_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cardinal_n monk_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n to_o truss_v uppe_o his_o trinket_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n into_o some_o far_a country_n beyond_o all_o christianity_n for_o never_o shall_v robert_n parson_n prove_v albeit_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n page_n 103._o he_o allege_v two_o proof_n whereof_o the_o first_o he_o call_v negative_a the_o second_o affirmative_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o his_o negative_a ridiculous_a proof_n be_v deny_v his_o affirmative_a be_v rather_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n then_o a_o proof_n for_o first_o against_o his_o negative_a we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v no_o original_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a heresy_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v the_o angelike_n archontike_n crosse-worpers_a nudipedal_n monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n true_a catholic_n because_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v who_o first_o broach_v these_o heresy_n second_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n altar_n priest_n purgatory_n freewill_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o that_o show_v not_o either_o that_o all_o the_o father_n use_v these_o term_n or_o that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o from_o new_a term_n be_v grow_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o parson_n dispute_v ridiculous_o which_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a and_o private_a opinion_n or_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o himself_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n desperate_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o this_o point_n against_o his_o
for_o such_o a_o low_a subject_n as_o he_o handle_v every_o where_o he_o rail_v like_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o and_o call_v i_o mad_a man_n sycophant_n frantic_a fellow_n lunatic_a satanical_a juggle_a minister_n dolt_n fool_n noddy_n foolman_n irreligious_a atheist_n idiot_n ass_n drowsy_a heretic_n and_o such_o like_a name_n and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a flower_n of_o his_o dogged_a eloquence_n yet_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v with_o his_o rough_a stile_n for_o although_o he_o give_v i_o very_o hard_a word_n and_o rail_v like_o a_o tall_a fellow_n of_o his_o tongue_n yet_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o my_o argument_n in_o sober_a silence_n &_o to_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v by_o his_o cold_a denial_n now_o what_o great_a argument_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o walpoole_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o traitor_n then_o that_o our_o adversary_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o modesty_n certes_o that_o make_v he_o silent_a but_o mere_a imbecility_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o just_a defence_n will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o insufficiency_n before_o we_o broach_v the_o whole_a barrel_n of_o his_o foolery_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o exact_a study_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o particular_a care_n read_v the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n o_o happy_a youth_n that_o hear_v so_o exact_a a_o spender_n of_o his_o time_n in_o study_n of_o divinity_n o_o hard_a adventure_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o encounter_v this_o giant_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o father_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n parson_n be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o thus_o impudent_o to_o praise_v himself_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v admire_v his_o singular_a folly_n and_o arrogance_n who_o praise_v himself_o with_o such_o impudence_n his_o great_a read_n to_o we_o be_v invisible_a his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o only_o in_o theology_n be_v every_o where_o apparent_a fol._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o heraclitus_n affirm_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a but_o unless_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n his_o friend_n with_o heraclitus_n may_v weep_v to_o see_v his_o pitiful_a ignorance_n we_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o anaxagoras_n but_o this_o of_o heraclitus_n be_v ridiculous_o forge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v also_o how_o zeno_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v a_o matter_n very_o stupendous_a but_o this_o he_o find_v that_o have_v read_v exact_o the_o father_n will_v he_o name_v his_o author_n he_o will_v make_v a_o stoic_a to_o laugh_v fol._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_v to_o a_o soul_n but_o our_o saviour_n luke_o 24._o show_v a_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n he_o never_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n unlike_a to_o we_o fol._n 16._o he_o compare_v christ_n body_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n a_o matter_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o much_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v he_o add_v diverse_a word_n falsify_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v leave_v belike_o his_o great_a and_o exact_a study_n of_o divinity_n and_o particular_a care_n in_o read_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o yet_o hilary_n talk_v of_o christ_n true_a incarnation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v we_o sharp_a not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v and_o augustine_n tractat_fw-la 26._o in_o joan._n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n viz._n when_o we_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o therefore_o this_o fellow_n follow_v his_o father_n the_o capernaite_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 174._o he_o distinguish_v peter_n martyr_n from_o vermilio_n whereas_o this_o be_v peter_n martyr_n surname_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o flavianus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o produce_v not_o his_o author_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o he_o bely_v flavianus_n and_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o through_o pitiful_a ignorance_n to_o bely_v &_o falsify_v the_o father_n with_o this_o bastardly_a jebusit_fw-la be_v but_o a_o peccadillio_fw-la fol._n 18._o he_o avouch_v bold_o that_o gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n but_o for_o temporal_a pain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n do_v plain_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o falsehood_n for_o in_o he_o these_o term_n &_o subtlety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fol._n 23._o he_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o lactantius_n &_o make_v he_o to_o assign_v three_o note_n by_o which_o heretic_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o true_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o lactantius_n speak_v or_o think_v he_o do_v also_o give_v suspicion_n by_o his_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o if_o lactantius_n have_v speak_v of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n thereon_o enjoin_v which_o be_v never_o the_o author_n meaning_n fol._n 25._o he_o write_v the_o cyprian_n demonstrate_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o root_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o walpool_n have_v have_v a_o true_a tongue_n in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v beside_o that_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a toy_n be_v it_o to_o translate_v peter_n prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n then_o to_o peter_n fol._n 27._o 31._o &_o 34._o he_o corrupt_v irenaeus_n most_o gross_o make_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o tradition_n of_o which_o he_o never_o think_v &_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o maintain_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o never_o know_v in_o the_o three_o place_n where_o irenaeus_n have_v imaginibus_fw-la he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n &_o put_v in_o the_o word_n magia_fw-la lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o image_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o bely_v the_o father_n but_o his_o adversary_n also_o fol._n 114._o he_o say_v that_o aurifaber_n snepfius_n heshusius_fw-la vergerius_n beza_n musculus_fw-la socinus_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o agree_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n a_o matter_n neither_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o nor_o in_o these_o term_n confess_v by_o any_o as_o for_o socinus_n he_o be_v a_o italian_a heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o our_o church_n why_o then_o be_v he_o rank_v with_o honest_a man_n do_v this_o rank_n fellow_n in_o this_o multiformelie_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o range_v together_o man_n of_o such_o disformitie_n in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v bold_o that_o luther_n caluine_n peter_n martyr_n and_o melancthon_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n not_o consider_v as_o it_o seem_v what_o a_o sinful_a act_n it_o be_v to_o calumniate_v and_o bely_v honest_a man_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_o belie_v their_o word_n and_o writing_n where_o they_o profess_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a of_o this_o which_o walpoole_n affirm_v do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v but_o this_o monster_n have_v file_v his_o tongue_n to_o speak_v untruth_n fol._n 157._o speak_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n a_o lie_n most_o notorious_a and_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n hold_v by_o any_o one_o much_o less_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o thereon_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o disjoint_a companion_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la papisticum_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o latin_a his_o word_n fol._n 57_o b._n will_v give_v testimony_n for_o there_o he_o have_v vnae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sole_a for_o vno_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sole_a as_o hierome_n have_v or_o at_o lest_o vnius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sole_a if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o any_o congruity_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o find_v good_a proof_n fol._n 54._o b._n where_o in_o two_o word_n he_o make_v three_o fault_n first_o he_o devide_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o two_o word_n next_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o he_o put_v a_o accent_n of_o aspiration_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o use_v much_o greek_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v good_a stuff_n that_o find_v he_o so_o faulty_a in_o this_o only_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o conclude_v with_o our_o party_n for_o this_o time_n neither_o in_o object_v against_o his_o adversary_n nor_o in_o defend_v himself_o his_o consort_n &_o his_o cause_n do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sort_n unto_o i_o he_o object_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o matter_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o report_v the_o adversary_n meaning_n and_o word_n true_o he_o charge_v i_o also_o with_o untruth_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o untruth_n that_o i_o say_v that_o stapleton_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n true_o and_o every_o man_n that_o read_v his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la shall_v find_v that_o scripture_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la with_o the_o like_a facility_n i_o shall_v clear_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o foolish_a objection_n where_o i_o bring_v many_o argument_n all_o conclude_a that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n as_o maintain_v rather_o particular_a than_o catholic_a doctrine_n this_o wise_a confuter_n or_o rather_o confounder_n of_o himself_o fly_v out_o like_o a_o wild_a goose_n into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n scarce_o question_v betwixt_o us._n he_o do_v also_o load_v we_o with_o sack_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n say_v by_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o challenge_n wherein_o papist_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o fly_v all_o encounter_n like_o a_o foolish_a combatant_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v short_o in_o a_o large_a answer_v most_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n falsehood_n forgery_n and_o insufficient_a deal_n of_o our_o adversary_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o t.f._n do_v most_o gross_o and_o impudent_o praise_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n he_o cit_v ado_n trevirensis_n for_o ado_n viennensis_n and_o often_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o both_o he_o and_o their_o other_o fault_n i_o have_v before_o brief_o note_v the_o rest_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v patience_n with_o we_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v receive_v short_o now_o i_o can_v bestow_v no_o more_o time_n in_o poll_n these_o arcadian_a fellow_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n discover_v all_o the_o imposture_n of_o heretical_a papist_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n may_v shine_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la
christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n militant_a on_o earth_n but_o therein_o he_o lie_v notorious_o for_o common_o they_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o do_v away_o their_o sin_n likewise_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o they_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o earth_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v glory_n or_o grace_n 17._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr saâ—_n beatit_fw-la c._n 17._o or_o other_o mean_n tend_v to_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n as_o author_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o the_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sotus_n in_o confess_v cath_z say_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o coadjutor_n and_o fellow-worker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n saltzger_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n affirm_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o two_o benefit_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o help_n upon_o us._n clichtovey_n teach_v that_o saint_n have_v several_a grace_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o alexander_n hales_n say_v sanctos_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la impetramus_fw-la we_o call_v upon_o saint_n as_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o obtain_v thomas_n say_v we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n beneficia_fw-la dei_fw-la sumimus_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la antoninus_n part_n 3._o sum_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o god_n benefit_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o holy_a soul_n and_o again_o p._n 4._o tit._n 15._o maria_fw-la ita_fw-la advocate_n &_o interpellat_n ut_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o conversos_fw-la in_o gloriam_fw-la inducat_fw-la mary_n be_v so_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n that_o she_o do_v pacify_v the_o father_n and_o bring_v repentant_a sinner_n into_o glory_n bernardine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mary_n say_v that_o no_o grace_n come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o mary_n and_o unless_o the_o same_o pass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n for_o that_o all_o grace_n do_v enter_v into_o mary_n and_o from_o she_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o salvation_n of_o conjunction_n of_o intercession_n of_o communication_n common_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o this_o form_n give_v we_o peace_n protect_v i_o to_o s._n george_n they_o address_v themselves_o say_v this_o same_o let_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o bless_a soul_n hic_fw-la nos_fw-la saluet_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la beatis_fw-la possimus_fw-la quiescere_fw-la and_o if_o they_o do_v only_o intercede_v for_o we_o &_o not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o why_o do_v some_o beg_v of_o s._n anthony_n the_o health_n of_o their_o swine_n and_o of_o s._n winnoc_n the_o good_a stand_n of_o their_o sheep_n why_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o s._n luis_n for_o their_o horse_n and_o to_o s._n nicolas_n for_o good_a passage_n at_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v painter_n call_v on_o s._n luke_n and_o physician_n on_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o shoemaker_n on_o s._n crespin_n final_o why_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o legend_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o diverse_a saint_n in_o time_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o sickness_n and_o work_v diverse_a feat_n for_o if_o they_o do_v only_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o one_o saint_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o appear_v as_o suppliant_n to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o worker_n of_o wonder_n final_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v help_v i_o heal_v i_o defend_v i_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holpen_v heal_v and_o defend_v be_v not_o the_o paist_n then_o in_o miserable_a state_n that_o forget_v for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n run_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nay_o run_v to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n catherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o costus_n christopher_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o such_o like_a be_v they_o not_o mad_a to_o pray_v unto_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v they_o or_o not_o and_o do_v not_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n other_o that_o they_o hear_v such_o prayer_n as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o other_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n face_n other_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o relation_n of_o angel_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la sanct_n ca._n 20._o and_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o saint_n do_v see_v all_o in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o be_v see_v to_o hear_v again_o how_o can_v thing_n temporary_a be_v imprint_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o can_v saint_n see_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o if_o they_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o incomprehensible_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n most_o wretched_o also_o they_o do_v worship_n dumb_a image_n kneel_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o 23._o bellar_n de_fw-fr imagine_v c._n 23._o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o call_v a_o block_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n our_o father_n and_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o whip_v themselves_o before_o image_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o their_o idol_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v miserable_a and_o blind_a when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o papist_n they_o may_v percase_o deny_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o in_o my_o challenge_n i_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n &_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v they_o not_o then_o likewise_o blind_a and_o miserable_a think_v to_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n they_o have_v flat_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o their_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v long_o before_o either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o live_v long_o after_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v final_o false_a it_o be_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o father_n show_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n idle_a dispute_n concern_v his_o pope_n be_v long_o since_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n it_o appear_v also_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n for_o that_o